he_o in_o his_o intercession_n the_o first_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n the_o second_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n will_v still_o look_v further_o after_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o observation_n concern_v christ_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n not_o a_o severe_a but_o a_o merciful_a judge_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v condemn_v only_o the_o unrepent_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o will_v condemn_v even_o the_o most_o righteous_a a_o merciful_a judge_n to_o acquit_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a prayer_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o alone_o be_v of_o merit_n enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o ambrosian_a office_n so_o long_o to_o keep_v its_o station_n against_o the_o gregorian_a we_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o help_v thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o have_v redeem_a with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o make_v we_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o shed_v it_o thus_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n as_o we_o be_v command_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n with_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v true_a to_o itself_o by_o examination_n contrition_n conversion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a heart_n to_o itself_o that_o want_v this_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n true_a to_o its_o saviour_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n by_o a_o conquer_a faith_n in_o his_o aquitment_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o its_o saviour_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n and_o be_v false_a to_o its_o master_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n o_o my_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n true_a to_o itself_o by_o repentance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a to_o its_o saviour_n by_o faith_n then_o though_o i_o have_v sorrow_n in_o myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o he_o who_o joy_n alone_o be_v a_o eternal_a joy_n sect_n x._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o much_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n wherein_o it_o do_v communicate_v feed_v on_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o that_o we_o may_v call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o communion_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o because_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v starve_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la agebant_fw-la 1._o sacrificium_fw-la offerebant_fw-la they_o keep_v a_o feast_n that_o be_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o can_v we_o right_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a feast_n unless_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v for_o christian_n but_o the_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o 1._o for_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o name_v must_v also_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o be_v not_o offer_v our_o saviour_n but_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o accehtable_a sacrifice_n not_o observe_v the_o holy_a institution_n yet_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o be_v better_o observe_v by_o they_o who_o best_o observe_v it_o but_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a intention_n that_o make_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v in_o god_n name_n invite_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o a_o corporal_a as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o do_v scruple_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v commemoratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la then_o commemorativum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la yet_o none_o scruple_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o it_o never_o any_o christian_a do_v think_v he_o may_v leave_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n though_o many_o have_v think_v they_o may_v leave_v their_o saviour_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n for_o every_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o even_o this_o our_o feast_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n or_o though_o the_o outward_a element_n may_v nourish_v our_o body_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n yet_o the_o inward_a grace_n will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o life_n eternal_a we_o conclude_v then_o that_o no_o feast_n can_v true_o honour_v god_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o keep_v this_o will_v endeavoor_a to_o turn_v all_o other_o into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o extract_v this_o out_o of_o they_o he_o will_v feast_v his_o soul_n more_o than_o his_o body_n as_o one_o that_o can_v well_o relish_v the_o carnal_a because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n for_o most_o undoubted_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o carnal_a joy_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n yet_o they_o far_o exceee_v they_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o foundation_n we_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o our_o carnal_a joy_n because_o they_o be_v connatural_a to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v supernatural_a do_v more_o deserve_v our_o zeal_n i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a say_v the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 12._o 19_o what_o a_o great_a preparation_n be_v here_o to_o carnal_a joy_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o it_o take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o â—e_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o thou_o may_v delight_v thyself_o and_o be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o swine_n what_o can_v thou_o say_v or_o do_v more_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n be_v there_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o carnal_a man_n from_o carnal_a delight_n as_o if_o even_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o he_o be_v make_v carnal_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v incorporate_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o flesh_n incorporate_v into_o swine_n make_v the_o most_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o swine_n flesh_n yet_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o this_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o man_n own_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 17._o he_o make_v his_o reckon_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a reckon_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o account_n for_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o worldling_n say_v beza_n quia_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o subducendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la consumunt_fw-la because_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o make_v reckon_a they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o cast_v up_o account_n either_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o for_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
to_o confess_v his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o also_o he_o have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o salvation_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v his_o faith_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o confession_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n further_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o have_v join_v three_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o in_o few_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n there_o be_v their_o first_o privilege_n that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v their_o second_o privilege_n that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v their_o three_o privilege_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mar._n 14._o 36._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v never_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o but_o thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o very_a good_a christian_n who_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o a_o father_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o for_o so_o will_v syrus_n interpres_fw-la have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n pater_fw-la mi_fw-mi o_o father_n my_o father_n father_n of_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o father_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o can_v belong_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o father_n as_o most_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n father_n the_o one_o be_v syriack_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o so_o much_o leisure_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o to_o look_v after_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v only_o the_o syriake_a word_n abba_n when_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o common_o use_v that_o language_n and_o he_o double_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o grotius_n duplex_fw-la autem_fw-la vox_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la testandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la simile_n illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n this_o may_v happy_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o duplication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n that_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o several_a language_n i_o answer_v happy_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a do_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o though_o saint_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o borrow_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o two_o he_o use_v this_o abba_n father_n long_o before_o saint_n mark_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o hypothesis_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v and_o that_o by_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o plain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n be_v write_v af-aft_a that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o haer_fw-mi alog._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o s._n matthew_n come_v s._n mark_v who_o follow_v s._n peter_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n under_o nero_n unless_o you_o will_v comprise_v he_o among_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o saint_n peter_n come_v soon_o enough_o to_o rome_n to_o die_v there_o with_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v since_o all_o antiquity_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n 25._o year_n sc_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seem_v a_o unreasonable_a assertion_n for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n he_o do_v plain_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n and_o it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n nay_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a saint_n mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n that_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o saint_n mark_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o improbable_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v nay_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o have_v their_o prayer_n both_o exemplify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o some_o protestant_a divine_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o because_o else_o we_o now_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o we_o
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n to_o countenance_v any_o insolency_n and_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o people_n tractable_a will_v certain_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o frequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o common_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o own_o special_a duty_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o text_n which_o as_o it_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o it_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o for_o these_o time_n though_o they_o most_o show_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o will_v they_o least_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o text_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o dispute_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v occasional_o but_o âoctrinal_o and_o consequent_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o precept_n as_o now_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o our_o church_n be_v no_o less_o entrust_v with_o this_o precept_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o observe_v admonish_a &_o avoid_v such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n sermon_n whether_o by_o his_o writing_n or_o by_o her_o speak_n whether_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o her_o mouth_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o i_o obey_v not_o but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v i_o by_o this_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o but_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v by_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n though_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o sentence_n which_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v record_v upon_o this_o very_a text_n though_o now_o i_o see_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o before_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o divide_v thou_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thy_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thou_o shall_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o thes_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o church_n for_o rather_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o will_v reassume_a that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v become_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o obstinate_a sinner_n shall_v want_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o judge_n already_o and_o have_v moreover_o ratify_v his_o own_o sentence_n for_o sure_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o altogether_o delight_v in_o division_n and_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o carry_v away_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousnesness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o man_n be_v first_o general_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n will_v not_o let_v they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o unrighteousness_n first_o they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n then_o god_n give_v they_o to_o belielieve_v a_o lie_n first_o they_o contemn_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v than_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n first_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n o_o the_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o doom_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o method_n and_o much_o less_o lose_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n to_o understand_v our_o religion_n &_o now_o mean_v to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o abandon_v it_o always_o remember_v that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n ratio_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la motum_fw-la 1_n par_fw-fr qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o eternity_n be_v found_v upon_o unchangeableness_n as_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o change_n therefore_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n then_o to_o think_v or_o to_o show_v it_o changeable_a as_o if_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o time_n then_o to_o eternity_n second_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n of_o bind_v we_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o that_o when_o we_o come_v together_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o &_o yet_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v wilful_o neglect_v without_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o come_v near_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n which_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n now_o to_o say_v be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o sin_n from_o cause_v a_o divorce_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o death_n from_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n in_o their_o marriage_n he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o neither_o shall_v my_o sin_n disturb_v this_o joy_n since_o i_o be_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shall_v my_o death_n diminish_v it_o since_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o his_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o salvation_n for_o evermore_o amen_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n cap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sect_n i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christià n_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n we_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o every_o true_a penitent_a who_o can_v but_o say_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n once_o say_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o but_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n god_n make_v we_o such_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impatience_n and_o so_o unable_a by_o râ—â—son_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o momentary_a sorâ—oâ—â—_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n but_o once_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sorrow_n the_o everlasting_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v that_o joy_n which_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o from_o the_o pang_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n according_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_a chronologer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o that_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o pass_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o their_o song_n in_o our_o mouth_n only_o heighten_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o two_o be_v infinite_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o say_v as_o they_o do_v but_o let_v i_o say_v it_o with_o a_o more_o thankful_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o great_a be_v my_o duty_n though_o lesser_a be_v my_o ability_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15._o 1._o never_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n as_o this_o which_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n that_o devour_v all_o this_o world_n triumph_n nay_o over_o hell_n which_o make_v the_o bare_a memory_n of_o they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a either_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v unjust_o or_o use_v immoderate_o or_o abuse_v intemperate_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v my_o soul_n say_v more_o what_o shall_v it_o say_v less_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o song_n for_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o redeem_v i_o much_o more_o for_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o crown_v i_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v i_o but_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n for_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n holiness_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n last_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v lead_v forth_o the_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o those_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n there_o to_o see_v and_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o those_o late_a hebr._n critic_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v enervate_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o proof_n be_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n word_n so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n against_o death_n yet_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mercer_n nostri_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la hunc_fw-la versiculum_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la referunt_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeis_n aliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n futura_fw-la hic_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la job_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n id_fw-la praetermissuri_fw-la hebraei_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la at_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la septem_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentariis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la almost_o all_o christian_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o if_o job_n have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v doubtless_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n since_o they_o also_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o their_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o reason_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unsatisfactory_a in_o its_o proof_n for_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n labour_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v rather_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o gloss_n then_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o their_o father_n have_v crucify_v and_o who_o themselves_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v every_o day_n thus_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v a_o lie_n in_o other_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o betwixt_o they_o do_v comprise_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o do_v your_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affirmative_a precept_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o must_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o must_v according_o honour_v he_o therein_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v ourselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o precept_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v or_o make_v ourselves_o unconcern_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n v._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v without_o doubt_n write_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n though_o not_o as_o jew_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sabbath_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v observer_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v as_o much_o concern_v our_o sabbath_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o affection_n from_o these_o sabbath_n not_o seek_v on_o they_o any_o rest_n or_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o feast_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o say_n or_o do_v something_o of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o our_o keep_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o our_o soul_n or_o lay_v in_o provision_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v live_v in_o another_o world_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o labour_n and_o my_o prayer_n so_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v true_o in_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o his_o own_o wedding_n feast_n and_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o my_o service_n yet_o i_o will_v hope_v by_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o marriage_n supper_n will_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o guest_n prepare_v to_o come_v to_o and_o set_v at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n to_o keep_v one_o everlasting_a feast_n with_o he_o and_o he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n cap._n ii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a for_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o saul_n know_v god_n have_v reject_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o be_v a_o worshipper_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o worship_v more_o to_o honour_v himself_o then_o to_o honour_v his_o maker_n honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o my_o people_n not_o a_o word_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o wicked_a miscreant_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o for_o where_o be_v much_o of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v little_a of_o religion_n little_a in_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o show_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o according_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n profess_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v too_o much_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o too_o little_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n to_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n sin_n wilful_o commit_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o god_n sin_v careless_o unrepented_a keep_v a_o man_n from_o he_o so_o that_o while_o the_o man_n be_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o careless_o he_o can_v come_v near_o god_n but_o be_v either_o drive_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v from_o he_o yea_o let_v he_o come_v never_o so_o near_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o for_o he_o so_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o david_n make_v many_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o worship_v god_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o during_o that_o guiltiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o lip_n because_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v they_o and_o as_o plain_a that_o sin_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o lip_n but_o where_o it_o have_v first_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o stander-still_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o order_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o text_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o for_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o have_v only_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o they_o speak_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v approach_v unto_o by_o outward_a address_n and_o application_n if_o the_o tongue_n move_v without_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o draw_v near_o in_o god_n account_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o do_v come_v to_o god_n do_v alone_o please_v god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o or_o can_v please_v god_n and_o this_o syllogism_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v please_v he_o and_o must_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o thirst_v after_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o fountain_n nay_o yet_o more_o as_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v enoch_n have_v faith_n they_o must_v have_v this_o
and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o from_o idolatry_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_v of_o beast_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o save_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v as_o it_o require_v we_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foresk_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n cease_v from_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o take_v its_o repose_n in_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v our_o own_o blood_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o to_o use_v they_o all_o with_o sobriety_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o other_o religion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o mammon_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o estate_n we_o teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v ourselves_o nor_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v i_o able_a to_o express_v the_o incomparable_a purity_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o only_o above_o hope_n but_o also_o against_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n to_o hope_v for_o life_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o glorify_v he_o thereby_o desire_v his_o glory_n equal_o with_o our_o own_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o rather_o above_o it_o nor_o if_o i_o have_v a_o seraphin_n quill_n be_v i_o able_a to_o delineate_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n as_o be_v above_o our_o praise_n and_o yet_o require_v to_o come_v under_o our_o practice_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o above_o ourselves_o either_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o be_v still_o the_o masterbuilder_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o this_o admirable_a purity_n and_o holiness_n only_o in_o converse_v with_o our_o god_n but_o also_o in_o converse_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v show_v you_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o those_o office_n for_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o relieve_v your_o brother_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o your_o own_o body_n have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o yourself_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o your_o saviour_n body_n as_o a_o member_n of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n which_o add_v something_o of_o divinity_n to_o that_o office_n humanitas_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la show_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o another_o man_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n because_o you_o be_v a_o man_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o man_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o that_o argument_n must_v be_v strain_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o we_o must_v say_v show_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o another_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v not_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o devil_n so_o undeniable_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n so_o inexcusable_a be_v christian_n above_o other_o man_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v to_o none_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o christian_n though_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a world_n have_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o camp_n smell_v of_o the_o camp_n live_v by_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o sword_n savour_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n shame_v it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o but_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v many_o christian_n be_v of_o late_o turn_v turk_n so_o that_o the_o black-mouthed_a calumny_n of_o calvino-turcismus_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o truth_n and_o the_o retaliation_n of_o that_o by_o papismo-turcismus_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o calumny_n for_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o cut_v of_o purse_n and_o cut_v of_o throat_n in_o their_o late_a inhuman_a rapine_n and_o butchery_n so_o much_o they_o have_v of_o turcism_n not_o of_o christianity_n for_o that_o have_v say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v rom._n 12._o 20._o that_o be_v strive_v to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o friend_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o make_v thy_o friend_n and_o much_o less_o thy_o god_n thy_o enemy_n by_o overcome_v good_a with_o evil_n and_o indeed_o this_o mild_a voice_n be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v near_a to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n love_v your_o enemy_n blâ—ss_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 42._o as_o much_o then_o as_o love_n be_v above_o hatred_n blessing_n above_o curse_v forgive_a above_o revile_v relieve_v above_o revenge_a and_o pray_v above_o persecute_v or_o in_o one_o word_n heaven_n above_o hell_n so_o much_o be_v the_o christian_n religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n or_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o man_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o christian_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o good_a christian_n do_v practise_v a_o great_a chastity_n in_o his_o marriage_n than_o other_o man_n look_v after_o in_o their_o virginity_n he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v his_o remedy_n his_o disease_n of_o add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o provoke_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o shall_v banish_v and_o expel_v for_o what_o he_o retain_v of_o lust_n that_o he_o lose_v of_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o chaste_a consideration_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o innocent_a or_o make_v they_o penitent_a whereas_o other_o man_n that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n or_o regard_v it_o not_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v further_o from_o chastity_n in_o their_o virginity_n than_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o marriage_n for_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o the_o other_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o special_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o saturday_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o death_n the_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o superstruction_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a whatever_o the_o disciple_n frailty_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n yet_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v both_o very_a eminent_a after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o attend_v diligent_o and_o constant_o upon_o their_o master_n till_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o diligent_a and_o their_o constant_a attendance_n for_o his_o valediction_n be_v a_o benediction_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o injurious_a to_o we_o never_o so_o oppressive_a of_o we_o for_o a_o benediction_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a valediction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o that_o they_o who_o part_n and_o go_v away_o hence_o in_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n which_o be_v but_o secret_a curse_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o man_n can_v scarce_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n assistance_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o after_o his_o example_n but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternity_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o insolence_n of_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n have_v die_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v sure_o even_o they_o also_o do_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o or_o they_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o have_v follow_v his_o pattern_n but_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o other_o do_v see_v it_o full_a as_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o moses_n deut._n 33._o 26._o ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliator_n tuus_fw-la he_o that_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n iâ—_n thy_o helper_n for_o not_o only_a saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o jarchi_n so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o david_n psal_n 47._o 7._o ascendit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o jubilatione_fw-la god_n be_v ascend_v with_o a_o shout_n nay_o many_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v see_v this_o ascension_n together_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o call_v earnest_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 68_o 4._o o_o sing_v unto_o god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n magnify_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n triumphant_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o concern_v which_o place_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n have_v thus_o determine_v quòd_fw-la autoritates_fw-la illae_fw-la propheticè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la incarnandus_fw-la 3_o p._n cue_n 57_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1m_fw-la those_o authority_n be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o more_o true_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n so_o determine_v long_o before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 68_o 18._o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o be_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o certain_o that_o truth_n and_o consquent_o the_o rest_n tend_v to_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o saint_n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v whether_o they_o come_v not_o near_o deny_v christ_n ascension_n who_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o apostle_n proof_n it_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o yet_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o never_o institute_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a institution_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o office_n as_o of_o christ_n erect_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o those_o in_o this_o text_n since_o they_o can_v show_v we_o another_o ascension_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o disturb_v some_o of_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o then_o erect_v and_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v and_o retain_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v disturber_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o institution_n can_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o give_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o institute_v these_o church-officer_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o so_o also_o must_v the_o institution_n but_o we_o may_v â—ot_n stray_v away_o from_o our_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o those_o who_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o revile_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o brethren_n nay_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o though_o one_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v saint_n stephen_n from_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 7._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v then_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n we_o may_v still_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o with_o he_o we_o suffer_v courageous_o and_o content_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o thankful_o for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o likewise_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 56._o adstantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n paratum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o confirmandum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la confession_n &_o recipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sese_fw-la say_v beza_n i_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v this_o his_o gloss_n from_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o speak_v comfortable_o other_o comfort_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o his_o stock_n be_v increase_v his_o request_n grant_v his_o cause_n advance_v it_o be_v only_o this_o comfort_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a time_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o time_n not_o accept_v that_o be_v of_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n and_o a_o time_n accept_v that_o be_v of_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n for_o epiphanius_n his_o argumentation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n si_fw-la fuit_fw-la unus_fw-la annus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la fuit_fw-la alter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o christ_n preach_v one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v accept_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v only_o but_o one_o year_n for_o there_o must_v also_o be_v another_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v and_o noâ—_n accept_v his_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v though_o his_o tenant_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o one_o year_n as_o clemens_n nor_o two_o year_n as_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o four_o full_a year_n so_o here_o the_o inference_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n of_o banishment_n of_o captivity_n before_o the_o pardon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n after_o it_o if_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o expulsion_n or_o rejection_n while_o we_o be_v enemy_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o acceptance_n or_o admission_n now_o we_o be_v son_n as_o say_v sant_n paul_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o a_o a_o time_n not_o accept_v this_o a_o time_n accept_v the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o time_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o opposite_a time_n the_o time_n that_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reign_v in_o we_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o of_o liberty_n first_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o a_o peace_n of_o heart_n john_n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a the_o peace_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o heart_n a_o peace_n that_o put_v away_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o fear_n all_o trouble_n lest_o it_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n outward_o and_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n inward_o which_o be_v the_o invincible_a reason_n saint_n augustin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o state_n of_o bliss_n because_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o consequent_o interrupt_v their_o blessedness_n and_o aquinas_n affirm_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o bliss_n then_o of_o the_o bliss_n itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v actual_o present_a nothing_o to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o full_a quietation_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o blessedness_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 2_o 3._o second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o true_a country_n even_o to_o heaven_n the_o philosopher_n can_v point_v thither_o with_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o christian_a point_n thither_o with_o his_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v once_o touch_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o move_v and_o beat_v towards_o heaven_n as_o a_o needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n move_v always_o towards_o the_o pole_n for_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v so_o full_a of_o immortality_n that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o as_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o so_o journer_n hereon_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o last_a &_o a_o sure_a dwell_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n as_o sai_z saint_n paul_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v carnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o this_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v but_o our_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o build_v by_o man_n that_o be_v a_o building_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n three_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o time_n of_o liberty_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o liberty_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o thraldom_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n to_o serve_v ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o great_a servitude_n so_o grace_n be_v a_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o true_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v himself_o and_o none_o so_o true_o free_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o god_n nemo_fw-la libre_fw-la nisi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la none_o be_v a_o free_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o paradox_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n but_o think_v and_o say_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o seraphical_a doctor_n tunc_fw-la homo_fw-la rectus_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la summâ—_n veritati_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la summa_fw-la bonitati_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la continuatur_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la rectus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o rector_n ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alia_fw-la bonav_n prol._n in_o lib._n 2._o sent._n man_n iâ—_n then_o only_o well_o govern_v in_o himself_o and_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o his_o will_n to_o desire_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o high_a power_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o give_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o enjoy_v see_v it_o in_o the_o son_n gift_n if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 38._o see_v it_o in_o the_o servant_n receipt_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 45._o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a freeman_n for_o they_o be_v so_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o son_n for_o as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o dominion_n claim_v they_o for_o servant_n so_o the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o goodness_n accept_v they_o for_o son_n and_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o child_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
sin_n against_o all_o the_o first_o table_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o of_o put_v down_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n together_o for_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o against_o the_o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n and_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n deny_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o internal_a and_o external_a worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v so_o they_o be_v downright_o guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n nay_o yet_o more_o which_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o think_v and_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n to_o say_v such_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v we_o not_o here_o that_o idolatry_n when_o man_n set_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n against_o a_o know_a true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o other_o may_v rely_v upon_o his_o lip_n in_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o idol_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o pretence_n instead_o of_o certainty_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n do_v worship_n god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o minister_n if_o they_o pray_v with_o he_o as_o communicant_o before_o they_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pray_v which_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n while_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v worship_n god_n while_o the_o people_n be_v present_v only_o as_o judge_n not_o as_o communicant_n reserve_v their_o soul_n unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pray_v till_o they_o see_v they_o can_v safe_o say_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o have_v no_o public_a worship_n till_o the_o worship_n be_v quite_o do_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o right_o so_o call_v from_o its_o company_n but_o from_o its_o communion_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v all_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o first_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o submit_v to_o edification_n if_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v any_o other_o gift_n afterward_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o much_o less_o to_o advance_v itself_o above_o true_a christian_a communion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christian_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o observe_v chief_o for_o edification_n sect_n iii_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o atheism_n so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n or_o deceive_v man_n as_o that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n itself_o a_o mere_a pretence_n whereby_o to_o act_v their_o irreligious_a design_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n atheism_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o atheist_n not_o know_v god_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o pretence_n be_v a_o atheist_n abuse_v and_o affront_a he_o hence_o be_v that_o terrible_a curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o man_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v discourage_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o himself_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o prayer_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o pretence_n and_o questionless_a such_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o abominable_a idolater_n for_o while_o they_o make_v prayer_n mere_o for_o pretence_n they_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n and_o while_o they_o make_v they_o for_o pretence_n of_o devour_a they_o make_v mammon_n their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o twofold_a idolatry_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n they_o pray_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v mammon_n their_o god_n they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o two_o grievous_a sin_n at_o once_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v devourer_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v pretender_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a rayer_n he_o that_o make_v no_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o make_v prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o he_o increase_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n he_o that_o do_v this_o may_v easy_o deceive_v man_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v deceive_v his_o god_n thus_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n both_o speculative_o and_o practical_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speculative_o in_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o he_o practical_o in_o act_v downright_a against_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o edomite_n not_o in_o edom_n but_o in_o israel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o smooth_a voice_n of_o jacob_n that_o they_o may_v act_v with_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n to_o pretend_v to_o snuff_v the_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o candlestick_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o eye_n both_o together_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v that_o exhortation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o first_o sermon_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o for_o though_o such_o man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o work_n of_o darkness_n rebellion_n blood_n rapine_n sacrilege_n profaneness_n injustice_n oppression_n as_o do_v even_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n and_o encourage_v and_o harden_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o who_o once_o frequent_o glorify_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o those_o who_o before_o do_v careless_o glorify_v he_o now_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o so_o direct_v a_o path_n have_v they_o choose_v by_o follow_v their_o new_a light_n to_o make_v protestant_n turn_v either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o only_a papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n but_o also_o turk_n and_o jew_n from_o turn_v christian_n for_o what_o sober_a man_n can_v find_v any_o rational_a motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n where_o man_n use_v their_o religion_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o nay_o the_o worst_a though_o true_a part_n of_o themselves_o their_o unbridled_a distemper_n and_o concupiscence_n
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n
i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o i_o can_v oppose_v such_o a_o communion_n because_o of_o its_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o faction_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o sincerity_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o i_o can_v be_v either_o factious_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o irreligious_a much_o less_o all_o three_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n scandalous_o against_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n dangerous_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n since_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deserve_v may_v not_o abuse_v have_v make_v i_o a_o israelite_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o make_v myself_o a_o idumaean_a a_o babylonian_a or_o a_o egyptian_a saint_n bernard_n find_v all_o these_o three_o in_o one_o persecutor_n or_o opposer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n say_v thus_o herodiana_n malitia_fw-la &_o babylonica_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la est_fw-la nascentem_fw-la extinguere_fw-la velle_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o allidere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israel_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinens_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la religionis_fw-la oritur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la resistit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la planè_fw-la cum_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israelitici_fw-la germinis_fw-la necare_fw-la conatur_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la herode_fw-la nascentem_fw-la persequitur_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o a_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumaean_a and_o no_o less_o than_o babylonian_a cruelty_n to_o labour_n to_o suppress_v religion_n and_o to_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o stone_n for_o if_o indeed_o what_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n or_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n who_o ever_o resist_v or_o oppose_v it_o do_v plain_o endeavour_v with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o slay_v the_o young_a child_n of_o israel_n nay_o with_o herod_n he_o do_v seek_v out_o his_o new_a bear_a saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o forget_v all_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o edom_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o persecute_v his_o brother_n jacob_n particular_o that_o of_o obadiah_n v_o 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o a_o text_n the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obadiah_n from_o be_v ahab_n steward_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jezebel_n hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la centum_fw-la prophetas_fw-la paverat_fw-la accepit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prophetalem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deuce_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fit_a dux_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o samaria_n parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la paverat_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la pascit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n prol_n in_o abdian_n proph._n this_o man_n because_o he_o feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o be_v a_o captain_n under_o ahab_n be_v make_v a_o captain_n under_o christ_n then_o he_o feed_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o samaria_n now_o he_o feed_v many_o million_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v still_o reserve_v the_o same_o blessing_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v his_o persecute_a prophet_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o own_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o ungracious_a the_o spirit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o backslide_a age_n of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o charity_n whereas_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o temper_n as_o at_o first_o they_o lose_v their_o charity_n so_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sorrowful_o for_o they_o will_v with_o she_o have_v more_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o 13._o they_o who_o be_v among_o the_o headman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o teach_v to_o keep_v cattle_n from_o their_o youth_n zach._n 13._o 5._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n without_o the_o lord_n nay_o they_o who_o be_v among_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o take_v david_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o saviour_n from_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o a_o very_a sad_a complaint_n which_o they_o now_o least_o make_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n who_o from_o their_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n have_v fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o from_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n towards_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n from_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o since_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o let_v our_o own_o unthankfulness_n make_v we_o antichristian_a and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o ps_n 52._o saul_n hic_fw-la typum_fw-la gerit_fw-la â—ntichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o tabernaculum_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la svi_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sib_fw-la ministrare_fw-la vult_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la indicastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la saul_n be_v the_o very_a type_n of_o antcâ—hrist_n who_o have_v indeed_o priest_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o command_n and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o because_o their_o hand_n also_o be_v with_o david_n and_o because_o they_o know_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o i_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 17._o this_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n serve_v mammon_n to_o make_v christ_n serve_v belial_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v chief_o to_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n service_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n service_n shall_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o our_o sacrament_n their_o sabbath_n no_o less_o than_o our_o lord_n day_n their_o weekly_a on_o less_o than_o our_o weekly_a their_o anniversary_n no_o less_o than_o our_o anniversary_n festival_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o it_o concern_v we_o christian_n only_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o concern_v we_o in_o body_n and_o substance_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o shadow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o type_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o magnify_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v which_o teach_v that_o knowledge_n and_o because_o she_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o pray_v and_o with_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o constitute_v that_o worship_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_o some_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o preach_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o knowledge_n may_v direct_v our_o worship_n yet_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath_n call_v the_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n call_v the_o place_n of_o its_o exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 17._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n he_o include_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a worshipper_n be_v but_o only_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v among_o they_o god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o temple_n or_o church_n which_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o house_n whereof_o in_o few_o year_n after_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o as_o for_o those_o house_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n though_o set_v apart_o for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o whilst_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v have_v prayer_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o as_o chief_o belong_v to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v cast_v prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o no_o act_n of_o irreligion_n shall_v cast_v god_n house_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n preach_v be_v ordain_v for_o pray_v not_o against_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n not_o to_o exclude_v our_o make_v they_o which_o truth_n be_v either_o so_o palpable_a as_o to_o obtain_v all_o man_n consent_n or_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o extort_v it_o for_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preach_v without_o pray_v nay_o they_o common_o turn_v their_o sermon_n into_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v either_o a_o ineffectual_a or_o a_o incomplete_a act_n of_o religion_n whereas_o prayer_n alone_o be_v neither_o thought_n ineffectual_a nor_o incomplete_a thereby_o give_v that_o pre-eminence_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o christian_a divine_a aught_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o vocation_n much_o less_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o undervalue_v preach_v nor_o yet_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n as_o to_o overvalue_v it_o above_o prayer_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n command_n be_v both_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christianity_n but_o whereas_o god_n excellency_n may_v be_v manifest_v three_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o marvellous_a worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 145._o 3._o second_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n as_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psalm_n 8._o 1_o 4._o three_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psalm_n 71._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v can_v magnify_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n extol_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o preach_n do_v true_o hit_v either_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o but_o it_o be_v only_o pray_v which_o can_v magnify_v he_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n not_o only_o declare_v and_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o trust_v it_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o else_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o this_o comprise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o enuntiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o admiration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n but_o moreover_o add_v a_o most_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v god_n most_o true_o glorify_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v both_o with_o tongue_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o in_o many_o million_o which_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n who_o though_o their_o number_n may_v make_v many_o congregation_n yet_o their_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n will_v not_o let_v make_v any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n these_o congregation_n as_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o they_o have_v most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o most_o blessing_n from_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n which_o other_o who_o more_o delight_n in_o variety_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o true_o desire_v so_o they_o can_v so_o firm_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a gloss_n upon_o rom._n 15._o benè_fw-la rogat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la minores_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orarâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n fiunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la non_fw-la impetrare_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impetrabile_fw-la if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o then_o of_o many_o righteous_a man_n much_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o all_o pray_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o though_o many_o in_o speak_v yet_o but_o one_o in_o pray_v though_o many_o as_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o as_o christian_n unanimous_o beseech_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v join_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n love_v to_o see_v we_o join_v many_o person_n in_o one_o communion_n sect_n iii_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n and_o read_v or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o god_n first_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o their_o wickedness_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o good_a company_n then_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o heaven_n he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o good_a company_n yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v no_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_a instruction_n thus_o be_v god_n please_v to_o preach_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v he_o also_o please_v to_o preach_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o preach_a have_v in_o truth_n its_o beginning_n from_o god_n shall_v have_v its_o continuance_n with_o he_o its_o end_n in_o he_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n may_v not_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o those_o
ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
for_o if_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o ungift_v man_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v prayer_n not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o gift_a man_n that_o reason_n must_v relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o who_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o then_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o result_n of_o those_o consultation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o discharge_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o by_o uncertain_a and_o much_o less_o by_o premeditate_a effusion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v by_o set_a form_n glorify_v more_o true_o because_o they_o be_v deliberate_a and_o judicious_a more_o zealous_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o efficacious_a more_o univerly_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o as_o judicious_a and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n then_o that_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o itself_o without_o heresy_n true_o christian_n in_o we_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o true_o christian_n in_o we_o all_o without_o singularity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v certain_o not_o be_v defective_a either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o for_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o extent_n or_o universality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o true_o edify_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o lead_v on_o hoodwink_v by_o a_o implicit_a say_v to_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o great_a performance_n of_o religion_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o will_n not_o distract_v by_o attention_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v partly_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o also_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o memory_n for_o by_o often_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v when_o their_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o enure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o censorious_a nor_o as_o spy_n to_o make_v they_o peevish_a and_o captious_a but_o as_o communicant_o to_o make_v they_o devout_a and_o religious_a for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v what_o the_o people_n know_v not_o beforehand_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o as_o judge_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o resign_v their_o soul_n upon_o uncertainty_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o a_o know_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v certain_o as_o communicant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o minister_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o though_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n may_v assent_v to_o a_o desire_n in_o a_o prayer_n not_o know_v before_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o full_a assent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v partly_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v assent_v whilst_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o so_o what_o it_o bestow_v upon_o one_o act_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v assent_v so_o full_o nor_o so_o firm_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o can_v upon_o deliberation_n not_o so_o full_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n not_o so_o firm_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v their_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v they_o with_o their_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n communion_n three_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o destructive_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o most_o hateful_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o next_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o piety_n in_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o communion_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o nothing_o do_v more_o immediate_o nor_o more_o powerful_o conduce_v to_o unity_n in_o affection_n than_o unity_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o the_o same_o common_a devotion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n they_o who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o after_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o most_o dissent_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a of_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o civil_a discord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o every_o one_o secure_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la consopitis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la sâ—rviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la say_v ammianâ—s_a marcellinus_n but_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o advice_n saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o divine_a more_o clear_o explain_v then_o their_o historian_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—â—abat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inâ—ideret_fw-la &_o sacrilegas_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o according_a to_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n if_o we_o turn_v this_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o maintain_v what_o doctrine_n and_o of_o exercise_v what_o devotion_n every_o man_n think_v fit_a be_v a_o liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n for_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n common_o go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a glory_n even_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o god_n church_n of_o her_o best_a patrimony_n even_o of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o man_n take_v but_o sure_o not_o of_o god_n give_v for_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o his_o intent_n in_o give_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o
that_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edification_n for_o all_o church_n be_v certain_o to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o communion_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n either_o through_o pride_n vilify_a other_o or_o through_o vain_a glory_n magnify_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v desperate_a sin_n in_o private_a man_n but_o damnable_a sin_n in_o minister_n yet_o must_v needs_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o pray_v more_o than_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o church_n prayer_n for_o if_o their_o gift_n forsake_v they_o as_o who_o dare_v promise_v its_o certain_a continuance_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o rather_o than_o recant_v they_o may_v as_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o perverse_a argumentation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o gift_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o humour_n and_o love_n of_o ostentation_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o confine_v by_o their_o church_n uphold_v their_o abominable_a ostentation_n by_o a_o more_o abominable_a separation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n beside_o such_o man_n common_o refuse_v to_o tie_v themselves_o so_o precise_o to_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o add_v always_o alter_v according_a as_o any_o emergen_n occasion_n offer_v or_o affection_n suggest_v shall_v require_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a which_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n think_v twice_o worth_a his_o say_n sc_n psal_n 57_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o psal_n 108._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o say_v o_o god_n my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a though_o that_o be_v the_o readiness_n they_o most_o labour_n for_o and_o most_o glory_n in_o for_o every_o new_a affection_n may_v unsettle_v their_o heart_n and_o every_o new_a fancy_n may_v unsettle_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o either_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v false_a to_o its_o own_o preparation_n because_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a affection_n or_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o may_v take_v a_o new_a expression_n i_o have_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n though_o a_o bad_a occasion_n to_o put_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o god_n gift_n that_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o who_o put_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n not_o only_o after_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o also_o after_o help_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o or_o help_n and_o government_n that_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o some_o late_a gloss_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v come_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o come_v below_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o outpass_v by_o it_o so_o i_o may_v well_o put_v it_o below_o the_o desk_n when_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o they_o put_v it_o below_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 29._o &_o 32._o in_o corinth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n always_o name_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o why_o saint_n paul_n successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n before_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v so_o unkind_o to_o or_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o nay_o indeed_o so_o uncomely_a to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_o my_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v disparage_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o shall_v abuse_v that_o gift_n either_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o faction_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o irreligion_n for_o by_o such_o abuse_n not_o only_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v but_o also_o god_n be_v grievous_o dishonour_v doubtless_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n keep_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n do_v much_o more_o bid_v the_o priest_n keep_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o fool_n sacrifice_n for_o want_n either_o of_o such_o affection_n or_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v true_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o 2._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n tebahal_n gnal_n pica_n ne_o feâ—tines_n super_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v not_o make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n here_o may_v easy_o be_v much_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n for_o your_o mouth_n may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o heart_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o suggest_v and_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahal_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v fearful_a sometime_o to_o be_v hasty_a and_o thence_o signify_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v in_o fright_n when_o fear_n have_v whole_o surprise_v their_o wit_n and_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o go_v without_o wit_n perchance_o without_o fear_n too_o for_o man_n who_o be_v audacious_a be_v seldom_o timorous_a be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o house_n great_a imprudence_n but_o in_o god_n house_n it_o be_v moreover_o great_a impiety_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v soon_o be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a expression_n for_o he_o that_o will_v permit_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v without_o deliberation_n will_v also_o permit_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o assent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n though_o utterance_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o heart_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o within_o the_o mouth_n will_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o speak_v it_o without_o according_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o â—y_a lip_n he_o do_v also_o pray_v incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 3_o 4._o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o watch_n set_v upon_o his_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n allege_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n both_o upon_o all_o our_o mouth_n and_o upon_o all_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
justice_n and_o the_o like_a to_o supply_v your_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o temporal_a necessary_n for_o you_o shall_v from_o your_o spiritual_a supply_n find_v either_o a_o certain_a remedy_n against_o your_o temporal_a want_n or_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o they_o or_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasional_a necessity_n can_v befall_v the_o soul_n save_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a need_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o in_o a_o great_a need_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n but_o her_o necessity_n as_o also_o her_o endowment_n be_v proper_o continual_a because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o pray_v against_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o praise_v for_o occasional_a mercy_n do_v not_o much_o excite_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o eternal_a but_o rather_o to_o seek_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v additament_n or_o adiection_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v occasional_a be_v temporal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjicientur_fw-la vobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a endowment_n god_n will_v sure_o give_v they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o liberal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o worth_a his_o give_v and_o upon_o our_o great_a necessity_n or_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o true_o worth_n our_o receive_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o habit_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o our_o necessity_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v convenient_a than_o great_a when_o our_o want_n be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1._o 5._o god_n give_v liberal_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a gift_n in_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o he_o upbraid_v not_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o most_o when_o we_o most_o want_v it_o for_o his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v with_o liberality_n not_o to_o begrutch_v they_o so_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o we_o want_v it_o but_o as_o true_a that_o he_o most_o willing_o give_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o want_n so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o do_v obtain_v of_o god_n those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o concern_v the_o continual_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o those_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o our_o continual_a necessity_n be_v supply_v our_o occasional_a necessity_n can_v want_v supply_n shall_v any_o such_o indeed_o befall_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o own_o much_o less_o our_o church_n prayer_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o occasional_a necessity_n shall_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v our_o own_o private_a form_n much_o less_o unloosen_n and_o destroy_v our_o church_n public_a form_n of_o constant_a devotion_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o much_o less_o our_o unrighteousness_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o doubt_n innocency_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o seek_v and_o more_o sure_o find_v in_o set_a form_n then_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o if_o we_o cordial_o ask_v these_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v so_o right_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o shall_v joyful_o find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o be_v to_o de_fw-fr fear_v unless_o we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o repent_v he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n or_o rather_o execute_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n psal_n 8â—_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishirruâ—h_o libbam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la aut_fw-la visione_n cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bemaraith_n so_o jarchi_n or_o in_o pertinacia_fw-la aut_fw-la duritie_fw-la cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechozek_n so_o ezra_n the_o one_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v man_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o other_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o evil_a imagination_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o simple_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o follow_v his_o imagination_n without_o his_o reason_n do_v in_o effect_n degenerate_a from_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n against_o his_o own_o right_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o against_o god_n true_a religion_n do_v degenerate_a from_o a_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n these_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v too_o solicitous_a in_o hear_v he_o nor_o too_o dutiful_a in_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o when_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o his_o command_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v speedy_o and_o whole_o resolve_v upon_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o lend_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o command_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v always_o prove_v for_o it_o follow_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o i_o will_v prove_v my_o religion_n before_o i_o embrace_v it_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o not_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o my_o religion_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o i_o fall_v not_o from_o god_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v not_o specious_a pretence_n can_v make_v other_o religious_a and_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o lose_v my_o religion_n man_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v it_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o make_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v accompany_v with_o his_o intercession_n and_o doubtless_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n both_o for_o his_o private_a and_o for_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o prayer_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v the_o
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o